it_o seem_v grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n of_o edom_n and_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o red-sea_n as_o the_o septuaginâ—turns_v the_o proper_a substantive_a into_o a_o appellative_a 2._o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v this_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n while_o way_n be_v make_v for_o israel_n to_o pass_v the_o inconsistency_n and_o fluid_a nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v after_o the_o israely_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o channel_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o keep_v between_o israel_n and_o pharoah_n army_n till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v safe_o land_v and_o to_o retard_v the_o march_n of_o the_o horse_n take_v off_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v heavy_o when_o israel_n be_v past_o all_o danger_n god_n suffer_v the_o water_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a course_n and_o so_o they_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n who_o sink_v like_o lead_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o find_v a_o way_n through_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n alone_o but_o principal_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o join_v with_o they_o for_o god_n command_v moses_n with_o his_o rod_n to_o smite_v the_o sea_n and_o israel_n to_o pass_v on_o and_o promise_v to_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o save_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o water_n but_o from_o their_o enemy_n this_o moses_n do_v believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o faith_n move_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o expect_v the_o mercy_n promise_v without_o this_o warrant_n and_o word_n from_o heaven_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o confidence_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v escape_v destruction_n the_o egyptian_n assay_v without_o this_o faith_n to_o pass_v be_v drown_v pride_n cruelty_n desire_v of_o revenge_n drive_v they_o forward_o they_o have_v neither_o revelation_n nor_o command_n nor_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v this_o example_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a but_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o deliver_v we_o 2._o that_o when_o man_n danger_n be_v the_o great_a god_n help_n be_v the_o near_a for_o as_o the_o say_n be_v man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3._o many_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o save_v the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v their_o desire_n upon_o all_o their_o enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o will_v expect_v deliverance_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v can_v never_o attain_v the_o benefit_n god_n do_v promise_v which_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o consign_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o command_n upon_o faith_n that_o without_o performance_n and_o obedience_n the_o mercy_n promise_v can_v be_v expect_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o justify_v faith_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominancy_n of_o any_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o require_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n promise_v without_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v annex_v do_v deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n not_o resolve_v from_o his_o heart_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o to_o rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v himself_o of_o remission_n promise_v do_v mistake_v the_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a his_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n also_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o extremity_n §_o 29._o joshua_n succeed_v moses_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v many_o glorious_a work_n one_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o and_o instance_v in_o which_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n jericho_n for_o ver._n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o time_n this_o work_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n the_o whole_a history_n here_o abridge_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a joshua_n 6._o upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n masuis_n do_v excellent_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n 2._o the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o here_o express_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v by_o compass_v they_o about_o seven_o time_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v seven_o time_n compass_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n the_o principal_a thing_n remarkable_a be_v 1._o the_o command_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n give_v to_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o god_n promise_n 3._o their_o obedience_n 4._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n 1._o god_n command_n be_v signify_v to_o joshua_n and_o by_o joshua_n to_o israd_n and_o in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o compass_v about_o jericho_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o canaan_n on_o this_o west_n side_n of_o jordan_n which_o god_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v encourage_v his_o pecple_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a yet_o strong_a for_o the_o manner_n how_o often_o in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o rite_n when_o to_o begin_v when_o to_o end_v they_o receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n command_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v 2._o god_n promise_n be_v in_o general_a to_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o formal_a siege_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o he_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o very_o unlikely_a to_o take_v effect_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o causality_n in_o the_o mean_n not_o any_o power_n in_o they_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n neither_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o see_v they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o wonderful_a and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v 3._o see_v god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o believe_v therefore_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o compass_v the_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o often_o as_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v may_v seem_v
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—s_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n â—e_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o once_o substitute_v be_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n either_o intrinsical_o or_o extrinsecal_o impel_v god_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o punitive_a justice_n and_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o either_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o in_o christman_n voluntary_a hostage_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o to_o accept_v this_o punishment_n willing_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v for_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o party_n delinquent_a or_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o please_v to_o mercy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n but_o proper_o a_o punishment_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n obedience_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v unto_o man_n many_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a blessing_n and_o to_o substitute_n christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o sinful_a man_n believe_v be_v not_o mere_o or_o proper_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o this_o offering_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n his_o vindicative_a justice_n his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o lively_a mirror_n of_o humility_n patience_n fortitude_n faith_n hope_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a though_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o immediate_a effect_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o application_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o respect_n god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v or_o christ_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v such_o as_o respect_n god_n respect_v he_o either_o as_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n as_o lord_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n redeem_v man_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a power_n over_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v make_v relâ—xible_a or_o repealable_a as_o he_o be_v judge_n his_o vindicative_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v or_o inhibit_v upon_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v so_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v free_o issue_v out_o to_o save_v man_n without_o any_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o justice_n or_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n offer_v by_o this_o he_o acquire_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n offer_v he_o by_o this_o become_v savable_a upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a term_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o covenant_n and_o attain_v of_o which_o salvation_n all_o mean_n and_o power_n necessary_a be_v merit_v these_o effect_n follow_v immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o this_o offering_n apply_v yet_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o receive_v by_o faith_n follow_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o offering_n yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o loose_a assertion_n of_o the_o socinian_n to_o sâ—y_n or_o argue_v that_o because_o god_n love_v man_n so_o as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o aversion_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o blood_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o general_a indefinite_a and_o a_o particular_a love_n and_o between_o a_o love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o friendship_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o find_v three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o love_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o ungodly_a for_o we_o may_v love_v enemy_n though_o not_o as_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o and_o first_o call_v he_o he_o find_v he_o still_o a_o enemy_n the_o three_o degree_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o when_o god_n love_v he_o thus_o he_o find_v he_o convert_v and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n from_o these_o degree_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o exceed_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 16._o where_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o determinate_a object_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o prerequire_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v former_o out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v chap._n 8._o and_o there_o handle_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v but_o contract_v my_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n ver._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v mâ—_n law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o ver._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o ver._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
suffering_n shall_v speedy_o determine_v their_o joy_n shall_v never_o end_v for_o when_o life_n be_v end_v all_o these_o conflict_n and_o cruel_a fight_v be_v end_v and_o they_o be_v instant_o at_o rest_n cease_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o eternal_a full_a glory_n 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o man_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o â—espect_n his_o stay_n till_o the_o last_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o final_o victorious_a be_v not_o much_o 4._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v once_o come_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o hour_n no_o not_o a_o minute_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o do_v glorious_a thing_n and_o be_v his_o come_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o speedy_a and_o have_v god_n say_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a and_o complain_v of_o delay_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o when_o shall_v these_o labour_n these_o difficulty_n these_o suffering_n of_o we_o have_v a_o end_n how_o long_o will_v my_o saviour_n delay_v his_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v i_o never_o see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o so_o triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o all_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 22._o 7_o 12_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a strive_v suffer_v and_o fight_v a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v render_v our_o selus_fw-la unworthy_a altogether_o of_o so_o bless_a a_o victory_n and_o so_o joyful_a a_o triumph_n as_o god_n have_v of_o his_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n promise_v we_o §_o 39_o further_o to_o encourage_v they_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o out_o of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o render_v thus_o ver._n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o â—â—y_a man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v they_o 3._o what_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v 4._o for_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n reduce_v then_o to_o proposition_n 1._o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n 1._o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o as_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o persevere_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o end_n &_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o from_o god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o persevere_v and_o not_o draw_v back_o 3._o the_o material_a part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o final_a acceptation_n of_o such_o as_o persevere_v 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o draw_v back_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o i'faith_o 2._o righteousness_n 3._o life_n these_o three_o be_v subordinate_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n life_n and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o we_o live_v no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n these_o three_o go_v together_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n at_o least_o imply_v 1._o we_o be_v justify_v or_o just_a by_o faith_n 2._o we_o be_v glorify_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n for_o because_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a his_o justification_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v the_o party_n penitent_a and_o believe_a depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v gratuitous_a justification_n so_o here_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o justify_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o justify_v shall_v be_v faith_n glorify_v 1._o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a practical_a assent_n unto_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o this_o faith_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o include_v the_o former_a continue_a boldness_n of_o profession_n with_o patience_n and_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n with_o which_o it_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o 2._o upon_o faith_n follow_v righteousness_n for_o the_o just_a have_v faith_n and_o be_v just_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o just_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o justify_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n purity_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o plead_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o his_o penitent_a faith_n god_n in_o justify_v be_v merciful_a because_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o just_a because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v god_n have_v promise_v and_o man_n guilty_a do_v believe_v this_o justification_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o free_v from_o gild_n he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a so_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_o just_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v final_o just_a as_o they_o be_v final_o believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v just_a he_o that_o continue_v in_o faith_n continue_v just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v final_o believe_v be_v final_o just_a 3._o as_o guilty_a man_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n so_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n by_o life_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v upon_o final_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o upon_o a_o final_a faith_n the_o possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a life_n do_v certain_o follow_v the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o performance_n be_v the_o certain_a full_a possession_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o take_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v persevere_v §_o 40._o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n promise_n of_o life_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v suffer_v as_o certain_o threaten_v by_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o compound_n and_o connex_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o deduce_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v
that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n â—ay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o â—rosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ—_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
spirit_n to_o be_v minister_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v servant_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o be_v officer_n and_o employ_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o civil_a service_n therefore_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o these_o be_v minister_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n under_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o employment_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o go_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o have_v their_o work_n design_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v both_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o party_n for_o who_o good_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o convert_a believer_n who_o be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n yet_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o servant_n and_o also_o send_v forth_o for_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v not_o exempt_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o relative_a as_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o they_o inferior_a to_o christ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o none_o except_v be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v minister_n not_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n nay_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n command_v and_o send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_v one_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a servant_n but_o his_o servant_n this_o doctrine_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n advance_v in_o our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n must_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o 3._o of_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o guardance_n guidance_n and_o protection_n 2._o to_o be_v humble_a servant_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v angel_n though_o excellent_a be_v humble_a servant_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a this_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v several_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o that_o connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o in_o themselves_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o some_o premise_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_o by_o christ_n therefore_o prophet_n much_o more_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o connexion_n the_o word_n themselves_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n be_v urge_v a_o exhortation_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o rhetoric_n and_o proper_a to_o a_o deliberative_a theme_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o tully_n '_o who_o rule_n be_v not_o mere_o rhetorical_a but_o political_n and_o be_v miscellaneous_a it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n exhort_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n exhort_v unto_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a especial_o honest_a and_o just_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o move_v inslame_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o performance_n this_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o divine_a exhortation_n be_v some_o duty_n possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v duty_n presuppose_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v a_o duty_n whether_o perform_v or_o not_o the_o duty_n be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o dehortation_n too_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rather_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o duty_n then_o exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o negative_a not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v yet_o the_o former_a must_v be_v do_v lest_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o thing_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o make_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o they_o the_o act_n be_v attention_n earnest_a attention_n the_o more_o earnest_a attention_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o attention_n be_v not_o only_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v but_o a_o belief_n and_o constant_a profession_n join_v with_o practice_n and_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o negative_a which_o upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o affirmative_a will_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o english_a but_o with_o divers_a latin_a interpreter_n its_o to_o leak_v or_o flow_v out_o or_o aside_o and_o here_o expositor_n compare_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o break_a cistern_n or_o torn-vessel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o liquid_a substance_n pour_v into_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o let_v slip_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forget_v but_o the_o sytiack_n turn_v it_o so_o lest_o we_o fall_v off_o or_o from_o our_o profession_n the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n prov._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luz_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o that_o language_n but_o in_o the_o chaldee_n to_o depart_v go_v back_o decline_v from_o a_o thing_n therefore_o here_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o careful_a be_v because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o many_o temptation_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a against_o the_o careless_a and_o the_o negligent_a in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v upon_o most_o dillgent_a attention_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o recede_v or_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n god_n command_n bind_v we_o we_o ought_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n upon_o peril_n of_o total_a destruction_n this_o duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n evangelical_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v believe_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n there_o forbid_v as_o the_o duty_n
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
this_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n pledge_v his_o be_v and_o deity_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n 2._o this_o oath_n he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o this_o be_v in_o wrath_n not_o of_o rash_a passion_n which_o god_n be_v in_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o but_o in_o his_o severe_a vindictive_a justice_n move_v by_o their_o abominable_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n after_o so_o many_o mercy_n deliverance_n wonder_n and_o conviction_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n immutable_a his_o word_n and_o bare_a sentence_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n all_o hope_n of_o entrance_n he_o add_v this_o oath_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n stand_v good_a against_o all_o such_o apostate_n wretch_n who_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n which_o they_o have_v eternal_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o question_n to_o who_o do_v god_n thus_o swear_v and_o who_o be_v those_o israely_n who_o by_o this_o oath_n be_v absolute_o debar_v of_o all_o entrance_n into_o that_o land_n the_o answer_n follow_v though_o propose_v as_o the_o former_a interrogative_o in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o very_a clear_a and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o party_n who_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o it_o be_v unbelief_n they_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o move_v by_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o miracle_n and_o former_a judgement_n and_o thereupon_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o become_v perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a apostate_n from_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v to_o make_v clear_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o enter_v into_o cavaan_n be_v that_o special_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a punishment_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o he_o never_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a so_o he_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n as_o their_o father_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o father_n be_v so_o fearful_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a reason_n as_o 1._o the_o exocllency_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o above_o moses_n 2._o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n they_o must_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o to_o make_v this_o last_o the_o more_o effectual_a he_o 1._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o apply_v they_o to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o application_n be_v but_o begin_v here_o and_o finish_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n ver._n i._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o must_v considor_fw-la 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o scope_n 3._o the_o method_n and_o part_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n it_o agree_v 1._o with_o the_o former_a three_o chapter_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o attention_n belief_n procession_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n into_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o have_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o god_n rest_n be_v unbelief_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v â—eed_o of_o that_o sin_n last_o they_o â—â—ffer_v the_o like_a searful_a punishment_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o effect_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o cause_n upon_o which_o that_o effect_n will_v certain_o follow_v he_o further_o urge_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o day_n if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v edmit_v into_o god_n rest_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n provoke_v grieve_v god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v a_o rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o and_o thâ—_n they_o up_o to_o use_v with_o all_o diligence_n those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o enter_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o pierce_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o attain_v that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v 3._o the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o dehortation_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o dehortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v a_o dehortation_n in_o every_o dehortation_n we_o must_v observe_v there_o be_v some_o evil_a or_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o come_v short_a which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o by_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v call_v a_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o 15._o the_o sin_n therefore_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest._n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o inevitable_a consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o fear_v this_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o seem_v which_o the_o syriach_n interpret_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v fond_a some_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o fall_v off_o or_o make_v any_o appearance_n of_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o if_o commit_v will_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n bring_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o this_o illative_a therefore_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v upon_o your_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n lest_o you_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n §_o 2._o the_o reason_n follow_v from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n apply_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o father_n
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
immediate_o design_n and_o qualify_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 3._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o place_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o compassion_n as_o one_o who_o himself_n have_v his_o infirmity_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n this_o disposition_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n contrive_v a_o way_n whereby_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n obtain_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o man_n misery_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 2._o upon_o who_o he_o must_v have_v compassion_n 3_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o compassinaâ—e_n to_o have_v compassion_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o say_v one_o misericordia_fw-la est_fw-la â—iseria_fw-la aliena_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v moderate_o or_o rather_o in_o some_o certain_a measure_n 1._o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a do_v suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o yet_o as_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o must_v this_o compassion_n be_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v boundless_a nor_o irregular_a for_o there_o be_v such_o heinous_a offender_n and_o abominable_a sinner_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n either_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o we_o may_v exceed_v in_o our_o compassion_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n must_v regulate_v and_o measure_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o unfit_a to_o officiate_v for_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o the_o fault_n of_o priest_n who_o compassion_n be_v usual_o defective_a 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v often_o take_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v capital_a and_o cry_a crime_n but_o offence_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v and_o accept_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v capital_a sin_n for_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o way_n willing_a to_o confess_v and_o desirous_a of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o high-priest_n compassion_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v compass_v himself_o on_o every_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n this_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n §_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_a and_o his_o compassion_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o sin_n for_o ver._n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o have_v his_o own_o sin_n therefore_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o himself_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n may_v move_v he_o both_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o also_o seek_v their_o pardon_n as_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v and_o remission_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o all_o lawful_a priest_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o resolve_v two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v confirm_v a_o eternal_a priest_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o person_n proper_o call_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o both_o i_o answer_v negative_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a priest_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o a_o priest_n that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a be_v no_o way_n sit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o guilty_a wretch_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n though_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o there_o never_o be_v in_o proper_a sense_n since_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-christian_a any_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o as_o officiate_v in_o the_o church-christian_a and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v minister_n elder_n bishop_n pastor_n teacher_n man_n of_o god_n apostles_n evangelist_n prophet_n but_o never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n much_o less_o highpriest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v proper_o such_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o see_v they_o confess_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v incruâ—ntum_fw-la unbloody_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o shed_v never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o never_o to_o be_v reiterate_v 2._o seeing_z it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o propitiatory_a 3._o seeing_z it_o be_v not_o expiatorium_fw-la &_o redemtorium_fw-la as_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o propitiatory_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o essential_o different_a from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o in_o proper_a sense_n neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o their_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n their_o table_n no_o altar_n their_o temple_n no_o temple_n when_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o bishop_n priest_n the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o communion-table_n altar_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o or_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o also_o contradict_v
take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
and_o he_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o except_o these_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v neither_o promise_v not_o give_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n christ_n mediation_n by_o entreaty_n or_o interpretation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o party_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o be_v hate_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o to_o mediate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o as_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o own_o pure_a blood_n and_o so_o make_v a_o arâ—â—â—ment_n and_o way_n for_o god_n metoy_n to_o make_v promise_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o by_o this_o blood_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o repent_n believe_v reform_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n procure_v by_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v mediatoâ—â—_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 9_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n then_o commit_v be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o except_o this_o expiation_n and_o remission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o death_n the_o call_v can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o other_o place_n now_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o this_o mediation_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o ministry_n for_o 5._o he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mediation_n obtain_v and_o so_o enjoy_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n by_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o as_o surety_n make_v it_o so_o valid_a so_o effectual_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o have_v far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o officiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n from_o all_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o every_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o causal_n activity_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o produce_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a effect_n physical_a moral_a or_o divine_a be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o see_v christ_n as_o priest_n by_o his_o ministration_n do_v produce_v far_o more_o glorious_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a effect_n tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o be_v mediator_n only_o of_o a_o far_o inferior_a covenant_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o their_o officiation_n make_v that_o effectual_a yet_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n further_o add_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o too_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o ministry_n but_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v except_v against_o and_o that_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n or_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a both_o these_o he_o therefore_o prove_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o argument_n one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v for_o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o duty_n promise_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o be_v express_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v stable_n firm_a and_o raâ—fied_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v such_o the_o former_a be_v not_o both_o these_o he_o prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n 2._o by_o testimony_n §_o 6._o first_o by_o a_o artificial_a argument_n ver._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o there_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v 1._o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o explain_v it_o 2._o inquire_v into_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n 3._o examine_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o absolute_o consider_v it_o presuppose_v as_o a_o thing_n well-known_a to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a we_o find_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o faultless_a 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o and_o both_o these_o be_v presuppose_v here_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n though_o both_o be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v anon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o faultless_a not_o to_o be_v faultless_a be_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v any_o man_n though_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o and_o through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o erroneous_a imagination_n seek_v perfection_n by_o it_o yet_o god_n in_o give_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o can_v it_o possible_o perfect_v any_o man_n because_o it_o neither_o give_v man_n any_o sanctify_a power_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a obedience_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o ministration_n expiate_v any_o sin_n therefore_o to_o be_v faulty_a be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_o blamable_a or_o insufficient_a for_o those_o end_v god_n intend_v it_o but_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o justify_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o second_o because_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n only_o in_o promise_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o not_o yet_o incamate_fw-it but_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v between_o these_o two_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
case_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 10._o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v their_o teacher_n teach_v and_o the_o matter_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o agree_v thus_o far_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n power_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o respect_v the_o former_a shall_v cease_v and_o the_o latter_a continue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o better_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a only_o for_o explication_n or_o for_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o distinct_a promise_n upon_o due_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v so_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a as_o to_o add_v another_o promise_n for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 2._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n far_o more_o perfect_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o their_o father_n do_v 4._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o write_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v thus_o know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o so_o much_o teach_v admonish_a threaten_a correct_a punish_v as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o depart_v and_o revolt_n from_o their_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v for_o our_o god_n do_v so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o heavenly_a save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o produce_v but_o have_v actual_o produce_v it_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o may_v be_v a_o new_a promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v engage_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o once_o he_o become_v our_o god_n as_o here_o be_v mean_v he_o not_o only_o reward_v we_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v continual_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a reward_n for_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o may_v first_o become_v our_o god_n and_o after_o he_o once_o be_v our_o god_n he_o write_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o evermore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n §_o 14._o there_o be_v another_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n express_v ver._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o that_o concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sin_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o remission_n for_o ever_o 4._o the_o person_n remit_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1._o for_o sin_n we_o have_v three_o word_n 1._o unrighteousness_n 2._o sin_n 3._o iniquity_n two_o of_o these_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o three_o according_a to_o that_o of_o exod._n 34._o 7._o where_o we_o find_v three_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o do_v psal._n 32._o 12._o and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o three_o original_a word_n by_o these_o three_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n have_v their_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o many_o but_o very_o heinous_a what_o sin_n be_v i_o need_v not_o here_o define_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la where_o i_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n definition_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o sin_n presuppose_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o subject_a and_o under_o his_o power_n a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o party_n subject_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n man_n be_v the_o subject_a commandment_n the_o law_n and_o when_o man_n act_n move_v or_o be_v incline_v contrary_a unto_o these_o law_n than_o he_o sin_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o free_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o when_o man_n severu_v from_o this_o rule_n he_o forsake_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o god_n by_o his_o base_a and_o ill-disposed_a will_n and_o lusts._n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v base_a yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o among_o other_o consequent_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n though_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o suffer_v of_o it_o prevent_v and_o because_o god_n in_o his_o law_n promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n and_o threaten_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v very_o miserable_a and_o the_o more_o guilty_a the_o more_o miserable_a and_o if_o once_o we_o see_v our_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_o torment_v and_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o terrible_a not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o gild_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pass_v remain_v yet_o there_o be_v remission_n this_o remission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v a_o obligation_n this_o obligation_n here_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v gild_n which_o be_v not_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o law_n but_o unto_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n pardon_v therefore_o and_o remission_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o so_o from_o the_o punishment_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o remission_n in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o remission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o punish_v or_o spare_v he_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v it_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o undeserved_a kindness_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a do_v sometime_o imply_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o presuppose_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n make_v without_o which_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o pardon_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o justice_n require_v some_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o to_o manifest_v his_o pure_a holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o just_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o yet_o let_v the_o party_n violate_v go_v free_a without_o any_o
to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o never_o remember_v they_o never_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o never_o cease_v his_o mediation_n till_o he_o have_v full_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o bless_v we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v man_n desire_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o can_v he_o want_v which_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o desire_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o live_v there_o and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n until_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o refresh_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o how_o great_a be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n how_o weak_a our_o faith_n how_o languish_v our_o hope_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o this_o covenant_n this_o priest_n this_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n and_o issue_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o highpriest_n and_o from_o pure_a mercy_n and_o how_o happy_a we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n effectual_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o total_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n pure_a free_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v our_o sin_n great_a be_v our_o danger_n and_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o this_o great_a mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n yet_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o without_o his_o help_n and_o ministry_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v god_n have_v do_v much_o to_o save_v we_o and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a life_n near_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o because_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o lord_n put_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o know_v thou_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v merciful_o pardon_v our_o unrighteousness_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o amen_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n thereof_o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v only_o in_o general_a and_o brief_o mention_v for_o he_o employ_v there_o that_o a_o priest_n once_o make_v and_o consecrate_v must_v have_v a_o sanctuary_n must_v minister_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o these_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o both_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o both_o the_o priest_n &_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n expiation-offering_a of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man._n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_a whereby_o this_o part_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o 8_o in_o this_o 9th_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o excellent_a service_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v how_o excellent_a this_o piece_n of_o service_n be_v the_o method_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n especial_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n perform_v therein_o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o 11_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o anti-typical_a sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o both_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o comparative_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o comparative_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o general_a analysis_n the_o particular_a you_o may_v expect_v both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o explication_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n do_v offer_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o the_o levitical_a but_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o very_o effectual_o and_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o 10_o §_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o introduction_n ver._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o connexion_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n then_o very_o or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a therefore_o very_o and_o so_o vatablus_n beza_n junius_n translate_v by_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o from_o the_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o must_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v serve_v therein_o this_o brief_o for_o the_o connexion_n it_o follow_v 2._o the_o former_a have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n the_o first_o the_o original_a express_v no_o more_o not_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o priesthood_n or_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v mean_v some_o copy_n express_o read_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o most_o reject_v that_o and_o supply_v the_o ellipsis_n by_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
obey_v it_o how_o can_v it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o once_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o here_o we_o understand_v why_o god_n do_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o not_o any_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o search_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o discover_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o yet_o there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n shed_v and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n soul_n though_o obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v not_o slay_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v sacrify_v to_o god_n yet_o his_o body_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v and_o both_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_n his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v this_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v and_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o death_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v yet_o though_o offer_v if_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o offer_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o acceptable_a yet_o that_o thereupon_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o man_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o free_v he_o from_o eternal_a penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n 3._o this_o body_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o for_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o a_o second_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v needless_a and_o that_o cause_n which_o by_o one_o efficiency_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n must_v not_o act_v again_o for_o a_o new_a production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v any_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o one_o §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n concering_n the_o legal_a offer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v ver._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o minstration_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n 2._o the_o inefficacy_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v many_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o priest_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o high-priest_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v who_o principal_a work_v it_o be_v by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 1._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o offer_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offer_n 3._o their_o continual_a attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v sacrifice_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o individual_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v several_a time_n and_o hence_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o offering_n and_o the_o manifold_a re-iteration_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o many_o several_a time_n 3._o lest_o this_o work_n and_o service_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v neglect_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o ready_a to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o 1._o many_o priest_n 2._o offer_a many_o sacrifice_n individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o offer_a the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o 2._o though_o these_o many_o be_v many_o time_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o the_o same_o individual_a priest_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o impotency_n and_o ineffectual_a causality_n in_o respect_n of_o expiation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o to_o perfect_a to_o sanctify_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a carnal_a expiation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o deny_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o whereas_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o one_o cause_n can_v many_o may_v effect_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o may_v be_v deficient_a at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v efficacious_a at_o another_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v never_o take_v it_o away_o 4._o whereas_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v remissible_a for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v deficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a expiate_a power_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o never_o make_v any_o sin_n spiritual_o remissible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n removable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n have_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n upon_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o before_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o take_v away_o from_o any_o person_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o party_n sinful_a must_v repent_v believe_v pray_v 3._o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v 4._o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copâ—â—severe_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâ—k_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
do_v and_o yet_o they_o remain_v christian_n this_o be_v not_o strict_o apostasy_n in_o this_o number_n be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o ancient_o be_v call_v lapsi_fw-la and_o upon_o repenance_n be_v readmit_v to_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n here_o 1._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o sin_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o nor_o 2._o to_o sin_n willing_o for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o to_o reject_v christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v will_v full_o appear_v hereafter_o §_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a be_v inavoidable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o practice_n for_o who_o he_o never_o pardon_v those_o he_o always_o punish_v 2._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o once_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o christ._n these_o thing_n employ_v he_o affirm_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v for_o both_o remain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n pardonable_a for_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a by_o this_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o actual_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v sincere_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o person_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v be_v pardon_v because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n repent_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n become_v unpardonable_a so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o shall_v not_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o divine_a justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o benefit_v any_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v for_o they_o not_o any_o other_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o force_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n §_o 27._o therefore_o to_o such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ver._n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o apostate_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a punishment_n of_o loss_n because_o he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o positive_a eternal_a penalty_n as_o unavoidable_a as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o must_v suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o penalty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o cause_n the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o be_v devour_v or_o consume_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o more_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 2._o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o legislative_a but_o judicial_a and_o as_o judicial_a not_o remunerative_a but_o vindictive_a which_o presuppose_v crime_n and_o gild_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n be_v god_n the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o apostare_fw-la and_o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v strict_o the_o sentence_n more_o large_o or_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v infer_v this_o judgement_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o condemnation_n which_o determine_v the_o penalty_n and_o to_o signify_v how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 2._o metaphorical_o to_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o hear_v or_o boil_a or_o burn_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v fiery_a hear_v the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezek_n 38._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18_o &_o 3_o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o septuagint_n use_v both_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o wrath._n 2._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o sometime_o jealous_o which_o be_v a_o implacable_a anger_n and_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v add_v to_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o and_o both_o word_n together_o signify_v wrath_n very_o intensive_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v but_o by_o these_o term_n the_o spirit_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o and_o his_o great_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o fearful_o to_o punish_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o disobedience_n of_o some_o particular_a law_n but_o a_o plain_a revolt_n so_o that_o god_n severe_a justice_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v devour_v or_o consume_v which_o be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a destruction_n not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o be_v but_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o only_o total_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o comfort_n but_o torment_v he_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o most_o suffer_v be_v adversary_n adversary_n be_v apostate_n who_o be_v not_o mere_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o revolter_n they_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o subjection_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n for_o subjection_n unto_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a duty_n god_n require_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o rebellion_n which_o upon_o god_n call_n refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o sovereign_n for_o this_o presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n promise_v their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o their_o baptism_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o engagement_n renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o universal_a lord_n and_o so_o of_o engage_v subject_n become_v enemy_n for_o such_o all_o rebel_n and_o revolter_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o god_n many_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o fearful_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v the_o adversary_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v look_v for_o any_o other_o final_a retribution_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o never_o fear_v it_o not_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v their_o doom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a by_o law_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o neither_o sentence_n nor_o execution_n will_v fail_v they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o if_o they_o ever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o conscience_n will_v now_o and_o then_o lash_v they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o crime_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o and_o their_o fear_n will_v be_v very_o great_a for_o as_o
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
power_n of_o god_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n enable_v it_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v know_v and_o believe_v yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v moral_a and_o probable_a or_o divine_a here_o be_v mean_v a_o divine_a assent_n which_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o â—he_n heart_n of_o man._n thus_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v in_o that_o glorious_a work_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o his_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n 2._o by_o accumulation_n he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o far_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o for_o number_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v with_o abel_n who_o ver._n 4._o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o all_o these_o saint_n und_fw-ge worthy_n do_v agree_v be_v faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o they_o all_o 3._o his_o end_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o induction_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o instance_n for_o as_o stephen_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o sufferer_n yet_o the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o abel_n be_v the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v suffer_v death_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o mother_n eve_n have_v faith_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o we_o any_o special_a and_o eminent_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o eminency_n in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o before_o he_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o example_n of_o this_o abel_n two_o thing_n be_v relate_v 1._o his_o virtue_n 2._o his_o reward_n his_o virtue_n in_o general_n be_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n his_o reward_n god_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o his_o perpetual_a fame_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thanâ—ain_o â—ain_z 2._o by_o this_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o divine_a axiom_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n 3._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o moral_a positive_a *_o ceremonial_a as_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n it_o be_v moral_a so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_v of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o pious_a uses_n and_o typical_a maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n depend_v only_o upon_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v positive_a as_o this_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o far_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v beside_o the_o confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v that_o this_o be_v typical_o a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o though_o for_o compensation_n life_n be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o idol_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o no_o worship_n or_o service_n religious_a be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v yet_o all_o these_o bloody_a sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o only_a the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a break_a spirit_n of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a continue_v in_o force_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n this_o kain_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n he_o offer_v and_o abel_n offer_v too_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o the_o same_o eternal_a and_o universal_a lord_n the_o martyr_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v according_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n for_o abel_n compare_v to_o his_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v 1._o adam_n care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o fit_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o two_o person_n may_v worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o so_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n offer_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o offer_v that_o give_v the_o worth_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a kain_n offer_v without_o faith_n sincere_a and_o lively_a his_o offering_z be_v base_a abel_n offer_v with_o faith_n his_o offer_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o great_a value_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v animate_v and_o honour_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n §_o 7._o the_o reward_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a report_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n 2._o after_o death_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n term_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o such_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_v ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o wickedness_n he_o be_v upright_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n not_o by_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v righteous_a so_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o testify_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o testify_v of_o his_o gift_n his_o gift_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n these_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o some_o way_n signify_v his_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o offer_n in_o gen._n 4._o 45._o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v
of_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n 1._o this_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ship_n a_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o great_a receipt_n and_o capacity_n sit_v to_o store_n upon_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o water_n the_o material_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v describe_v gen._n 6._o he_o prepare_v and_o build_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o ready_a against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o direction_n for_o the_o material_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o some_o collect_v out_o of_o moses_n 120_o year_n in_o building_n and_o noah_n believe_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n make_v this_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o save_v his_o house_n by_o house_n be_v mean_v his_o family_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n these_o must_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o ark._n and_o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o create_v mankind_n a_o new_a he_o think_v good_a to_o save_v those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n to_o people_n the_o earth_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n breathe_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v with_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o these_o he_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o great_a vessel_n food_n for_o his_o house_n and_o other_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v for_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o only_o from_o the_o deluge_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o god_n have_v store_v it_o and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ark_n that_o water_n which_o destroy_v other_o save_v they_o which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o god_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n so_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o noah_n and_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v the_o commination_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 2._o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o by_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o family_n the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o million_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o populous_a yet_o very_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o 120_o year_n by_o repentance_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o condemn_v they_o by_o both_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o make_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o wame_v the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o very_o famous_a and_o his_o name_n know_v far_o and_o near_o a_o private_a man_n of_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o ark_n a_o building_n of_o so_o vast_a charge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o send_v many_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o also_o visible_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o his_o design_n in_o make_v the_o ark_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o make_v that_o great_a vessel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n provide_v for_o safety_n but_o they_o not_o harken_v unto_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a condemnation_n 1._o by_o law_n 2._o by_o witness_n 3._o by_o judgement_n the_o condemnation_n by_o law_n and_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o law_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v jonah_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n forty_o day_n and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nineveh_n repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n prevent_v destruction_n the_o old_a word_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n repent_v not_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o condemn_v they_o god_n sentence_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o that_o noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o god_n by_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n again_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o active_o concur_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o metonymy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o law_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o only_o rational_a but_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n 2._o the_o latter_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o by_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flood_n which_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n do_v justify_v noah_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n former_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o
ridiculous_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o fear_n except_o they_o do_v suspect_v some_o magic_a spell_n and_o diâ—belical_a power_n may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o formal_a procession_n 4._o the_o event_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n some_o think_v this_o fall_n to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o wall_n whole_a and_o entire_a into_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o high_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o so_o fall_v as_o that_o israel_n may_v easy_o enter_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o easy_o understand_v that_o when_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o obey_v god_n command_n that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v will_v be_v effect_v therefore_o when_o any_o business_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o the_o impotency_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n as_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a effective_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o manner_n of_o give_v jericho_n into_o israel_n hand_n to_o humane_a reason_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o animate_v israel_n and_o terrify_v the_o canaanite_n for_o by_o this_o miraculous_a event_n israel_n may_v understand_v how_o easy_o without_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n the_o strong_a city_n may_v be_v take_v and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a soldier_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n §_o 30._o in_o this_o strange_a and_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o jericho_n god_n remember_v mercy_n and_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o family_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o ver._n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o those_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o more_o distinct_o insist_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n name_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n 3._o her_o preservation_n in_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o her_o faith_n whereby_o she_o obtain_v that_o reward_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v a_o woman_n her_o name_n rahab_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaanite_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o native_a of_o jericho_n a_o innkeeper_n and_o a_o harlot_n for_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o though_o she_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a yet_o now_o she_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o upon_o her_o faith_n if_o not_o before_o reform_v god_n have_v prepare_v she_o for_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v she_o a_o sit_v instrument_n to_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o the_o spy_n fit_a agent_n to_o inform_v joshua_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o israel_n to_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o canaan_n 2._o her_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n these_o spy_n be_v agent_n send_v by_o joshua_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n on_o the_o westside_n of_o jordan_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o his_o end_n in_o send_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v information_n from_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v know_v as_o preparative_a for_o the_o future_a conquest_n as_o stratagem_n so_o spy_n be_v useful_a as_o other_o intelligencer_n be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a state_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a they_o be_v certain_o lawful_a these_o she_o receive_v though_o enemy_n to_o her_o country_n not_o only_o as_o guest_n but_o friend_n and_o as_o she_o receive_v so_o she_o dismiss_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o as_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n this_o she_o do_v with_o so_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o fidelity_n that_o their_o best_a friend_n in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o entertain_v they_o the_o conference_n she_o have_v with_o they_o the_o contract_n make_v between_o they_o the_o act_n how_o she_o conceal_v they_o the_o counsel_n she_o give_v they_o and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o their_o safety_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n her_o officious_a lie_n which_o she_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n can_v in_o strict_a justice_n be_v excuse_v though_o in_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o this_o act_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a treachery_n to_o her_o own_o country_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o destine_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o destruction_n and_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o her_o country_n and_o his_o people_n more_o than_o his_o enemy_n by_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v renounce_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o her_o heart_n be_v become_v already_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n treachery_n indeed_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v fidelity_n to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o country_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o fidelity_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o not_o one_o â—ote_n further_o 3._o her_o reward_n follow_v upon_o this_o for_o she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o her_o preservation_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-citizen_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n these_o be_v such_o do_v perish_v and_o suffer_v punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n but_o she_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n for_o both_o the_o spy_n and_o joshua_n be_v faithful_a to_o she_o and_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o she_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v save_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n 4._o this_o her_o preservation_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o her_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n do_v merit_v it_o but_o make_v her_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n this_o here_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o god_n glorious_a work_n and_o counsel_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_v much_o and_o very_o much_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v she_o be_v a_o alien_n a_o gentile_a a_o canaaâ—ute_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o curse_a people_n among_o who_o she_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n sure_o she_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o our_o time_n §_o 31._o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o insist_v large_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n by_o contraction_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barac_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jeptha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o rhetorical_a paraleipsis_n signify_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o
&_o that_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o therein_o he_o intend_v their_o good_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v afterward_o according_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seein_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2._o that_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o all_o chasten_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o particular_a be_v here_o assume_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n but_o sorrow_n to_o the_o party_n suffer_v it_o for_o as_o good_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n so_o evil_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o party_n chastened_a be_v reform_v then_o god_n chastize_v hand_n be_v take_v off_o we_o and_o in_o heaven_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o chasten_n yet_o because_o it_o issue_v from_o love_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastened_a therefore_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v term_n of_o abatement_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o only_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o or_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufferer_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o joy_n that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a for_o many_o time_n god_n saint_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o these_o very_a hebrew_n suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 1._o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n where_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o fruit_n as_o every_o effect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o its_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o soil_n god_n chasten_v be_v the_o culture_n or_o good_a husbandry_n and_o this_o man_n thus_o cultivate_v by_o chasten_v accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit._n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v what_o this_o peaceable_a righteousness_n be_v some_o think_v that_o righteousness_n signify_v heavenly_a virtue_n or_o the_o work_v of_o these_o virtue_n for_o justitia_fw-la in_o sâ—fâ—_n virtutes_fw-la coâ—tinâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la and_o righteous_a work_n be_v virtuous_a work_n other_o conceive_v that_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o particular_a virtue_n of_o patience_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o chastize_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o try_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n work_v patience_n say_v another_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 3_o and_o patience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o quiet_a the_o peace_n the_o calm_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n chasten_v be_v correction_n reformation_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o party_n chastened_a into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o say_v david_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ver._n 71._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o affliction_n which_o be_v god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v go_v astray_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v obedience_n keep_v of_o god_n word_n and_o learning_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n law_n be_v righteousness_n 2._o upon_o this_o reformation_n follow_v peace_n for_o god_n anger_n and_o chastisement_n the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v cease_v the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n correct_v be_v great_a 3._o this_o chasten_v may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o unrighteous_a may_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o convert_v by_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o he_o through_o his_o neglect_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o also_o more_o happy_a by_o this_o that_o be_v smite_v and_o affliction_n or_o chastisement_n shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o chastisement_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o attain_v eternal_a peace_n for_o they_o exercise_v our_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v strong_a more_o active_a more_o skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o continue_a practice_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o far_o more_o and_o far_o long_o than_o other_o can_v do_v there_o be_v also_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n train_v of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o principal_a virtue_n he_o intend_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v patience_n which_o once_o have_v and_o bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o not_o easy_o learn_v and_o without_o exercise_n can_v be_v attain_v yet_o this_o virtue_n once_o make_v habitual_a raise_v man_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v of_o nothing_o james_n 1._o 4._o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o be_v habitual_o patient_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n before_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o not_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o we_o have_v be_v well_o â—uâ—rcised_v than_o it_o yield_v this_o peaceable_a fruit_n and_o not_o before_o god_n can_v so_o sanctify_v we_o at_o first_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o deep_o implant_v all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o we_o that_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v needless_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v humble_v we_o try_v we_o refine_v we_o before_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o know_v this_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o lament_v 3._o 27._o 28._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v from_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o love_n chasten_v all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_v and_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v